that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
in_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o renounce_v christ_n sure_o if_o work_v of_o save_a grace_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v then_o first_o holy_a walk_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v david_n job_n ezechiah_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o vilede_a of_o man_n 2._o a_o man_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o findeâ—ny_v ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o many_o who_o walk_v as_o many_o antinomian_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o all_o their_o rejoice_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o be_v empty_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o in_o which_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v deep_a a_o share_n as_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o flow_v the_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o improve_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v from_o these_o as_o the_o conscience_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o arise_v 1._o joy_n call_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v not_o the_o fancy_n 2._o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n a_o bottom_n that_o can_v sink_v from_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v 2._o consolution_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o i'faith_o go_v from_o what_o the_o man_n do_v well_o to_o a_o general_a to_o these_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 4._o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n these_o four_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o approve_v and_o caucuse_v but_o the_o affection_n which_o flow_v from_o improve_n and_o â—â—cusing_v and_o condemn_v be_v 1._o shame_n whence_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v good_a when_o it_o look_v only_o or_o most_o to_o the_o sin_n or_o ill_o when_o most_o to_o the_o punishment_n 2._o sadness_n 3._o distrust_v or_o unbelief_n 4._o fear_n 5._o despair_n 6._o anger_n vexation_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o troublesome_a affection_n â—low_v from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o evil_a be_v fecound_a and_o broody_a the_o 4._o ill_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o draw_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o stone_n or_o block_n that_o neither_o active_o cause_v myself_o nor_o other_o to_o stumble_v nor_o passive_o be_v under_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n before_o god_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n a_o clean_a a_o good_a a_o pure_a conscience_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o calmness_n and_o peace_n to_o this_o latter_a be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n penal_o evil_a or_o trouble_a of_o which_o no_o more_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a in_o judge_v or_o recta_fw-la or_o vera_fw-la the_o contrary_a of_o this_o a_o err_a conscience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o or_o good_a in_o a_o moral_a quality_n in_o this_o meaning_n the_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o by_o christ_n must_v the_o guilty_a be_v purge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n conscience_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 1_o tim._n 1â—_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v and_o washen_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o in_o regard_n the_o great_a spot_n of_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o clear_a pure_a terse_a like_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13._o 18._o good_a and_o honest_a or_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o comely_a resplendent_a lovely_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o stumble_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o want_v foot_n and_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v and_o be_v always_o trip_v stumble_a fall_a to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n with_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n tit._n make_v 1._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v much_o and_o most_o see_v in_o create_v so_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o lump_n of_o divinity_n the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o a_o chip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n or_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n precious_a stone_n saphire_n ruby_n or_o herb_n rose_n lily_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v now_o whâ—n_v the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o foul_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o angelâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n fall_v and_o their_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v pollute_v with_o guilt_n though_o infinite_a grace_n can_v have_v cure_v this_o rare_a piece_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o angel_n a_o saviour_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o justice_n work_v the_o far_a on_o this_o noble_a piece_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o fall_v spirit_n to_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v not_o stretch_v out_o one_o finger_n to_o repair_v their_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v because_o grace_n have_v ever_o run_v in_o this_o channel_n to_o work_v upon_o free_a choice_n and_o arbitration_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n these_o and_o these_o not_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o a_o rare_a work_n than_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o creation_n to_o wash_v soul_n and_o to_o restore_v conscience_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o now_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o a_o infinite_a agent_n can_v work_v by_o a_o deputy_n and_o among_o all_o his_o work_n none_o require_v more_o of_o god_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wisdom_n deepness_n of_o love_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o pollute_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n require_v to_o mend_v and_o sodder_n the_o jewel_n than_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o now_o to_o make_v conscience_n again_o fundamental_o good_a there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v a_o great_a miracle_n on_o this_o choice_a piece_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n good_a a_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n must_v pass_v and_o by_o shed_v of_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n only_o and_o no_o other_o way_n know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v restore_v use_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o moral_a wash_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n moral_a honesty_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
express_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n ii_o that_o a_o army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v levy_v forthwith_o etc._n etc._n which_o treaty_n be_v approve_v by_o each_o parliament_n respective_o and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 1643._o novem_n 1._o now_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n to_o alter_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o alter_v retract_v or_o break_v their_o promise_n agreement_n faith_n and_o contract_v make_v with_o another_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n bind_v their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v but_o command_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o each_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n or_o parliament_n only_o but_o by_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o between_o the_o parliament_n only_o church_n but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v the_o house_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o which_o some_o now_o say_v be_v to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o unlawful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o press_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o one_o faith_n well_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o league_n be_v three_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o former_a author_n say_v god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o strength_n to_o punish_v if_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o upright_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o house_n say_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n 1642._o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o remove_v government_n by_o archbishop_n but_o likewise_o settle_v such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o law_n in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 1642._o the_o scottish_a army_n shall_v grant_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o honourable_a house_n must_v intend_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o pretend_v liberty_n when_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o both_o kingdom_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n 2._o and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v refuse_v and_o a_o exhortation_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o house_n and_o print_v by_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n 9_o that_o no_o faithful_a english_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o this_o solemn_a league_n as_o sometime_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n although_o under_o another_o king_n do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o and_o as_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10._o neh._n 9_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o persian_a monarch_n than_o their_o sovereigns_n so_o to_o do_v 10_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o free_a subject_n but_o vassal_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joint_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n and_o irish_a rebel_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n but_o also_o all_o newtralist_n all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v seduce_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v arm_n all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n mislead_v through_o private_a respect_n all_o divider_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v pardon_n and_o favour_n shall_v speedy_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v hearty_o and_o real_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o can_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v good_a divinity_n then_o and_o bad_a now_o or_o the_o plea_n of_o not_o force_v the_o conscience_n be_v then_o weak_a but_o now_o strong_a except_o we_o dream_v that_o parliament_n by_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n can_v alter_v divine_a truth_n 1642._o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n such_o a_o toleration_n must_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o profess_a sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1644._o out_o of_o which_o there_o will_v also_o undoubted_o result_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o propose_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o our_o travel_n for_o reformation_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n testify_v at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o defencive_a war_n in_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n helvetia_n geneva_n wallacria_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o letter_n most_o contradicent_fw-la to_o that_o may_v they_o now_o write_v kingdom_n whereas_o this_o toleration_n must_v be_v the_o sad_a scandalize_a and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o papist_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o heathen_n within_o to_o atheist_n round_o about_o the_o sadn_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o condemn_v of_o our_o former_a way_n as_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n and_o dis-loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o house_n also_o declare_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n kenton_n they_o have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o also_o parl._n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n and_o to_o let_v private_a person_n and_o particular_a congregation_n take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v 1643._o but_o do_v hold_v it_o requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n for_o a_o near_a union_n in_o church-government_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o commissioner_n of_o england_n say_v the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o near_a conjunction_n in_o form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n confession_n and_o catechism_n scotland_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o league_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o assistance_n of_o england_n by_o a_o army_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3_o when_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n upon_o a_o resolution_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v according_o approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o that_o begin_v uniformity_n what_o do_v we_o also_o but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v especial_o since_o uniformity_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o covenant_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o indifferent_a and_o all_o religion_n retrinched_a into_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
some_o charitable_a precept_n command_v man_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o but_o where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o if_o they_o dwell_v together_o peaceable_o why_o but_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o achab_n then_o in_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o daughter_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o marry_v her_o wicked_a religion_n clotildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n marry_v almaricus_fw-la the_o arrian_n king_n of_o the_o wisigot_n the_o maid_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o procopius_n l._n 1._o bell._n gothorum_n say_v there_o be_v never_o peace_n between_o they_o as_o for_o mr._n william_n chaldean_a and_o heathenish_a or_o american_n peace_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o peace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o jer._n 29._o be_v only_o outward_a prosperity_n freedom_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o captive_a church_n may_v also_o partake_v of_o that_o peace_n but_o i_o hope_v jeremiah_n bid_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n follow_v a_o heathenish_a peace_n with_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o yet_o a_o religious_a peace_n or_o a_o church_n peace_n that_o stand_v well_o with_o many_o religion_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o chaldee_n religion_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n all_o keep_v such_o a_o heathenish_a unity_n and_o peace_n religion_n as_o babylonian_n and_o american_n have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tolerate_v all_o religion_n christian_n who_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v be_v to_o follow_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a and_o heathenish_a peace_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a for_o libertine_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n live_v long_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o and_o isaac_n with_o they_o gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n twenty_o year_n with_o laban_n a_o idolater_n gen._n 31._o israel_n in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n in_o babylon_n 70._o israel_n under_o the_o roman_n with_o herodian_o pharisee_n what_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a ruler_n and_o church_n sometime_o pilgrim_n sometime_o servant_n sometime_o captive_n never_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o it_o as_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o false_a teacher_n do_v peaceable_o dwell_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la godly_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v now_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o wolf_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o controvert_v practice_n of_o heathen_a chap._n xxvi_o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n libertine_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v persecution_n 268_o anninian_n call_v punish_v of_o heretic_n persecution_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n 2â—9_n break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n so_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o bullingers_n time_n mr._n williams_n go_v after_o these_o guide_v say_v 20._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o storm_v of_o the_o anti._n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n answ_n bound_n the_o very_a like_o the_o donatist_n object_v so_o cresconius_n grammaticeus_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la christi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n augus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la a_o cresconium_fw-la c._n 51._o answer_v verum_fw-la dicis_fw-la â—â—_o non_fw-it in_o illo_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o servo_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la maritus_fw-la in_o conjuge_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la persequi_fw-la vitia_fw-la cbristianae_n contraria_fw-la veritati_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la merito_fw-la teneluntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o persecute_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n not_o to_o persecute_v in_o servant_n son_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n sin_n contrary_a to_o christian_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o persecute_v not_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o just_o guilty_a of_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n so_o also_o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v persecution_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 20_o &_o psal_n 100_o have_v these_o man_n give_v we_o one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o bastard_n definition_n of_o persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o hear_v tongue-persecuters_a and_o railer_n and_o hand-persecuters_a say_v so_o but_o we_o go_v from_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o not_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n as_o libertine_n define_v it_o but_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n persecution_n that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v be_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n use_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n matth._n 5._o 12._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n luke_n 21._o 17._o matth._n 19_o 29._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o trutb_n rev_n 11._o 7._o for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 10._o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o 17._o act_n 12._o 25._o act_n 13._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o mark_n 10._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 11._o matth._n 10_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 14._o act_n 7._o 52._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o act_n 9_o 4._o act_n 22._o 7._o c._n 26._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o why_o be_v jeremiah_n persecute_v the_o three_o child_n daniel_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n james_n the_o martyr_n heb._n 11._o not_o for_o familisme_n antinomianisine_n socinianism_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o a_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n warrant_v you_o to_o call_v it_o persecution_n to_o molest_v any_o for_o worship_n or_o practice_n though_o most_o false_a mr._n williams_n say_v to_o male_a any_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n then_o must_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o molest_v those_o with_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o malech_n christ_n molest_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n defend_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o molest_v but_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n without_o mercy_n those_o who_o profess_v doctrine_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o practice_n worship_n upon_o mere_o religious_a ground_n which_o tend_v to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n deut._n 13._o exo._n 32_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 13._o 4._o leu._n 24._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 2._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2._o but_o god_n never_o command_v in_o any_o law_n persecution_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o more_o command_v it_o than_o his_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v unjust_a 2._o handpersecution_n asser_n there_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o word_n like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120._o 2_o 3._o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52._o 23._o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n you_o have_v reproach_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a v_o 21._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n job_n friend_n never_o put_v hand_n
on_o he_o but_o by_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o mistake_a doctrine_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o persecute_v he_o job_n 19_o 28._o they_o that_o mock_v jeremiah_n and_o in_o argue_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v he_o v_o 18._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o persecute_v i_o jer._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o law_n be_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o with_o jeremiah_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o persecute_v jeremiah_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o libertine_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o iâ—hmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n persecute_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o offer_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o isaac_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n but_o as_o pareus_n meyer_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n luther_n perkins_n and_o all_o interpreter_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o ishmael_n but_o mock_v isaac_n and_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o he_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n calvin_n say_v the_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o psal_n 22._o matth._n 27._o 39_o 40._o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scorn_v optatus_n complain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bishop_n be_v shed_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n honoris_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tongue_n then_o must_v elias_n persecute_v baal_n priest_n for_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o say_v that_o all_o baal_n priest_n follow_v that_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o heretic_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v make_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sarcasticke_a mock_n and_o jearing_n of_o m._n williams_n goodwin_n the_o author_n i_o cite_v and_o of_o other_o libertine_n against_o presbyterian_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposer_n of_o wild_a and_o atheistical_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a in_o maintain_v toleration_n of_o all_o way_n turkism_n judaisme_n familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v persecution_n of_o all_o in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o conscience_n and_o so_o while_o they_o write_v against_o persecution_n they_o persecute_v all_o contrary_n argue_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v err_v and_o all_o rebuke_v of_o they_o all_o syllogistical_a collection_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o speak_v against_o jeremiah_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o much_o colour_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o also_o he_o save_v other_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o â—e_v the_o saviour_n he_o must_v save_v himself_o be_v of_o the_o dye_n and_o hew_v of_o truth_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n to_o it_o in_o outward_a face_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o be_v notwithstanding_o grievous_a persecute_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n then_o must_v m._n williams_n say_v true_a we_o must_v not_o by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n seek_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n till_o harvest_n so_o all_o writing_n preach_v and_o refute_v of_o gainsayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n except_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o prophetical_o ascertain_v we_o be_v right_a and_o these_o we_o refute_v wrong_v must_v be_v persecution_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o nor_o do_v libertine_n charge_v we_o more_o with_o persecution_n than_o anabaptist_n do_v bullinger_n and_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v augustine_n 8_o and_o the_o catholic_n upon_o who_o augustine_n retort_v the_o challenge_n for_o the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n be_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o none_o object_v this_o but_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o foul_a tenet_n discipliâ—m_fw-la as_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n donatist_n in_o africa_n papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n calvin_n beza_n protestant_n never_o object_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n or_o spanish_a inquisitor_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n never_o plead_v against_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a prelate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n find_v this_o in_o all_o their_o book_n so_o cartwright_n yea_o amesius_n though_o by_o ass_v with_o independency_n speak_v against_o lawless_a liberty_n 2._o ne_fw-la libertine_n anabaptist_n donatist_n when_o they_o get_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n most_o cruel_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n see_v the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v this_o none_o such_o bloody_a persecuter_n for_o conscience_n as_o they_o 3._o all_o these_o argument_n do_v strong_o militate_v against_o jezabel_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o wolf_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o one_o coactive_a power_n do_v 1_o as_o much_o hinder_v christ_n follower_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o the_o other_o and_o 2_o press_v the_o conscience_n 3_o create_v hypocrisy_n 4_o oppose_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n remon_n 5_o savour_n of_o persecution_n 6_o estrange_v affection_n 7_o countenance_n domineer_a over_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o 4_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v coerce_v of_o sound_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o only_o seduce_v heretic_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o a_o precept_n be_v quick_o find_v when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o mr._n williams_n cry_v search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o persecuter_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mark_n or_o cover_n so_o say_v they_o have_v we_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n answ_n this_o argue_v a_o silly_a engine_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o we_o search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o tyrant_n no_o nero_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v patricide_n matricide_n sorcery_n adultery_n sodomy_n profess_v that_o they_o punish_v just_a man_n as_o just_a man_n innocent_a man_n as_o innocent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v magistracy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a against_o any_o because_o tyrant_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a not_o as_o innocent_a but_o as_o seditious_a traitorous_a cruel_a bloody_a man_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mr._n williams_n so_o charitable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o persecute_v jesus_n as_o jesus_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v much_o upon_o the_o devil_n heart-reduplications_a but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o burn_a malice_n against_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o much_o however_o mr._n williams_n have_v reason_n upon_o his_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sceptic_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n and_o not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o be_v worâ—e_o than_o a_o papist_n 2._o no_o man_n know_v all_o man_n since_o
our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v drink_v the_o same_o cup._n hence_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o purpose_n scripture_n but_o two_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n disciple_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d disallow_v all_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v a_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o be_v ever_o hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o member_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n contrâ—riorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v persecute_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o for_o though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v persecute_v likewise_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o persecute_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o which_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o but_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a it_o have_v much_o need_n for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n unto_o this_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o add_v a_o scripture_n proof_n viz._n we_o brethren_n true_a christian_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o yet_o since_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o however_o these_o ishmalite_n be_v powerful_a prosperous_a prevail_v against_o we_o and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v our-selve_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o despise_a and_o poor_a rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doom_n and_o we_o 51._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n câ—st_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30_o 31._o so_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o heedless_a quaerist_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a ulciscantur_fw-la or_o because_o he_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n for_o differ_v from_o her_o establish_a religion_n answ_n 1._o the_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n cit_v matth._n 5._o 39_o 40._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheâ—k_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o volkelius_n a_o errand_n socinian_n cry_v down_o law_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o revenge_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o sâ—ith_o he_o what_o heavenly_a ravish_v and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o scripture_n mean_v mat._n 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o as_o if_o none_o be_v heavenly_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o volkelius_n chellius_n socinus_n and_o other_o socinian_o and_o anabaptisâ—s_n i_o answer_v socinus_n and_o volkelius_n be_v these_o bless_a spirit_n that_o can_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tender_a lettuce_n for_o your_o lip_n but_o see_v your_o socinian_n dream_n and_o they_o refute_v by_o poliander_n and_o joan._n peltius_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o refute_v moses_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o false_a gloss_n which_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v on_o moses_n law_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o say_v it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o unlucky_a elder_n and_o father_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o these_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o their_o son_n say_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o 9_o because_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 35._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 9_o 6._o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 52._o 2._o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 20._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o say_v not_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n condemn_v unjust_a anger_n so_o be_v it_o condemn_v aâ—_n murder_n and_o accurse_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 28._o 9_o daniel_n 3._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 16._o gen._n 27._o 45._o est_fw-la 1._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 1._o prov._n 19_o 11._o c._n 27._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 4._o esa_n 7._o 4._o amos_n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o prov._n 14._o 17._o c._n 29._o 22._o c._n 21._o 19_o c._n 22._o 24._o and_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n before_o christ_n have_v that_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o rash_a and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o more_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o heartlu_v prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o jer._n 5._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16._o job_n 31._o 9_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 3._o christ_n refute_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o he_o fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n oppose_v his_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o velkelius_n say_v he_o must_v utter_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o substitute_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o libertine_n as_o joh._n baptist_n here_o will_v have_v heresy_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o punish_v of_o false_a prophesy_v command_v there_o but_o heresy_n must_v be_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a teach_n in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a say_v baptist_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a prophesy_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sectary_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n antmomianisme_n popery_n idolatry_n butcher_v of_o child_n to_o god_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n parent_n have_v do_v and_o for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o for_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hymeneus_n do_v for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v joh._n baptist_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v mr._n baptist_n prove_v christ_n foretell_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n sense_n that_o these_o apostle_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o now_o be_v must_v look_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n all_o the_o
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v